people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o star_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o conceive_v then_o as_o by_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v understand_v many_o professor_n or_o church_n for_o under_o church_n here_o such_o who_o thus_o plead_v will_v grant_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v diocesian_a church_n in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o worship_v or_o government_n so_o by_o angel_n many_o church-guids_a in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o govern_v may_v be_v understand_v minister_n be_v call_v star_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o shine_v office_n 2._o to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v light_n as_o the_o use_n of_o star_n be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o its_o minister_n main_a employment_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o be_v lightsome_a in_o which_o sense_n mat._n 5.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr light_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o light_n that_o great_a light_n and_o minister_n be_v lesser_a light_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n how_o minister_n become_v lightsome_a star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o borrow_a light_n be_v make_v lightsome_a so_o minister_n be_v make_v lightsome_a and_o shine_v to_o give_v other_o light_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n but_o their_o light_n be_v star_n light_n a_o borrow_a light_n and_o eclipse_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v darken_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o will_v learn_v minister_n and_o people_n a_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n and_o keep_v off_o contrary_a extreme_n that_o both_o respective_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o he_o expound_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o the_o light_n be_v set_v into_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v of_o light_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o its_o own_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n set_v his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o the_o candle_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o minister_n after_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o candlestick_n give_v no_o light_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o light_n set_v on_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o as_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n preserve_v light_a ordinary_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v and_o so_o the_o excellent_a comely_a order_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n kyth_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o a_o pillar_n to_o make_v it_o kith_v the_o more_o and_o be_v see_v the_o further_a that_o other_o may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o the_o minister_n be_v light_n and_o the_o church_n candlestick_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o near_a and_o sib_a relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dark_a without_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o shine_v far_o nor_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o have_v not_o church_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o strain_v this_o similitude_n too_o far_o as_o if_o church_n may_v be_v church_n without_o minister_n much_o less_o before_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o they_o as_o a_o candlestick_n still_o be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n but_o certain_o very_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o constitute_v church_n what_o be_v christ_n esteem_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o each_z to_z other_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n organise_v be_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o these_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o other_o relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o to_o beget_v they_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v in_o give_v suck_n to_o be_v mother_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n particular_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v their_o be_v from_o minister_n as_o such_o instrument_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o positive_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mettle_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choice_n and_o waill_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v god_n garden_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o have_v no_o dross_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thorough_o sincere_a as_o gold_n to_o be_v like_o every_o sort_n of_o mettle_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o quest._n how_o can_v these_o church_n be_v call_v gold_n see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v the_o trial_n as_o pergamos_n thyatira_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o laodicea_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o she_o have_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o answ._n our_o lord_n jesus_n design_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o plurality_n but_o according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o gold_n he_o count_v by_o it_o even_o as_o one_o may_v call_v a_o heap_n a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v chaff_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o make_v they_o get_v this_o denomination_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o comparative_a excellency_n beyond_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o jesus_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n star_n though_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o little_a worth_n as_o that_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v so_o so_o the_o church_n write_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o church-state-relation_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 3._o he_o design_v they_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a people_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n that_o often_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a holiness_n but_o of_o a_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o federall_n or_o covenant_n relation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o a_o external_a right_n to_o
invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o the_o type_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o famine_n literal_o understand_v which_o yet_o may_v well_o consist_v if_o figurative_o it_o be_v consider_v conclusion_n 3._o the_o event_n here_o foretell_v must_v fall_v within_o the_o first_o period_n lay_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o first_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o heathen_a persecuter_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o persecution_n between_o the_o rise_v thereof_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o its_o height_n under_o the_o seal_n follow_v by_o this_o type_n then_o in_o sum_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n after_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o trial_n on_o she_o whether_o from_o without_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n or_o within_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o division_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o herself_o but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o and_o what_o deny_v both_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o this_o type_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n former_o glorious_a be_v now_o mar_v and_o more_o obscure_v and_o darken_v than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o precede_a violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o former_a persecuter_n this_o exposition_n and_o application_n we_o will_v find_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o type_n in_o its_o colour_n sign_n word_n of_o explication_n qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o invit_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o with_o the_o event_n draw_v from_o story_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o ezek._n 24._o to_o set_v down_o sad_a judgement_n of_o any_o sort_n under_o these_o four_o plague_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o particular_o astrict_n this_o type_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o general_o comprehend_v all_o these_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n even_o as_o by_o sword_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v one_o plague_n but_o all_o persecution_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o make_v bloody_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o follow_a type_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v wherein_o also_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v include_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n sad_a condition_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o event_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v black_a than_o any_o particular_a mean_v to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereby_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o we_o do_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v that_o about_o 2._o famine_n also_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o and_o this_o famine_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o famine_n be_v sometime_o mention_v as_o a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o sword_n and_o prison_n be_v so_o in_o rom._n 8.35_o 2_o corinth_n 11.27_o that_o be_v a_o famine_n and_o strait_a even_o of_o outward_a thing_n occasion_v by_o the_o world_n imprison_v banish_v forefeit_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o good_n as_o heb._n 10.34_o and_o 11.37_o 38._o this_o famine_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o persecute_a state_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o be_v this_o make_a use_n of_o by_o persecuter_n against_o she_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o famine_n express_v by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o it_o more_o general_o comprehend_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n mention_v we_o answer_v figurative_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v be_v some_o sad_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o trouble_n as_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n for_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v 3._o more_o particular_o the_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o type_n will_v make_v this_o out_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n for_o blackness_n on_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o outward_a persecution_n from_o other_o and_o inward_a carelessness_n and_o division_n from_o which_o two_o ground_n the_o church_n cant._n 1.5_o 6._o do_v derive_v her_o blackness_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o she_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o she_o which_o two_o have_v bring_v on_o blackness_n as_o sun-burning_a do_v in_o these_o hot_a country_n 2._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n whereby_o open_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seem_a authority_n by_o sentence_n proscription_n and_o the_o like_a man_n as_o it_o be_v weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal._n 58.2_o as_o if_o violence_n can_v be_v cover_v with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n this_o also_o agree_v well_o to_o error_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n who_o qualification_n of_o prudence_n learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o exercise_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o famine_n 4._o it_o speak_v such_o a_o famine_n as_o have_v a_o reservation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v yet_o the_o main_a fundamental_a and_o soul-refreshing_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n honey_n wine_n and_o oil_n psal._n 81.16_o isa._n 25._o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n keep_v free_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o god_n people_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n under_o the_o trumpeâ—â—_n where_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v but_o no_o truth_n keep_v free_a from_o these_o wind_n chap._n 7._o but_o every_o green_a thing_n make_v to_o wither_v more_o particular_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o centurie_n after_o domitian_n death_n which_o put_v a_o close_a to_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o wit_n under_o trajan_n hadrian_n antonium_n pius_fw-la antoninus_n philus_n commodus_n pertinax_n maximius_n and_o severiâ—_n which_o take_v in_o five_o several_a persecution_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o time_n be_v 1._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o series_n former_o say_v down_o if_o the_o former_a seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n under_o the_o first_o centurie_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o follow_a seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a 2._o because_o during_o this_o time_n though_o the_o church_n trouble_v continue_v yet_o begin_v they_o after_o domitian_n death_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o look_v like_v this_o type_n as_o we_o will_v see_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n 1._o after_o domitian_n bloody_a rage_n the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n breathe_v for_o a_o year_n than_o follow_v a_o three_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n which_o continue_v under_o hadrian_n and_o the_o first_o antoninus_n all_o which_o time_n be_v account_v but_o one_o persecution_n by_o some_o because_o not_o interrupt_v some_o interval_n again_o there_o be_v under_o commodus_n though_o a_o more_o gross_a man_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a then_o persecution_n again_o break_v out_o under_o antoninus_n philos._n maximinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v always_o suffer_v even_o under_o these_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o active_o persecute_v yet_o because_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o christian_n 2._o these_o persecution_n be_v most_o especial_o follow_v against_o minister_n thereby_o increase_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n clement_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o trajan_n during_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v ignatius_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n be_v especial_o
their_o hierarchy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o these_o order_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v 2â—5044_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o alstedius_n in_o his_o chronologie_n all_o which_o have_v their_o original_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v their_o dependency_n on_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v vigorous_a instrument_n special_o devote_v to_o the_o uphold_v and_o promove_v of_o his_o design_n last_o a_o more_o particular_a consider_v of_o its_o rise_n and_o public_a appearance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 60â—_n and_o its_o growth_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v afterward_o will_v make_v out_o this_o which_o be_v short_o thus_o after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n possess_v peace_n pride_n soon_o infect_v her_o officer_n whereby_o there_o be_v ambitious_a desire_n after_o pre-eminence_n among_o these_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o free_a of_o that_o vice_n rome_n have_v many_o advantage_n for_o this_o end_n and_o her_o bishop_n improve_v they_o well_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n yet_o do_v never_o one_o of_o they_o usurp_v a_o settle_a superiority_n or_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n till_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n by_o constantine_n that_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o rome_n enjoy_v by_o her_o be_v former_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n even_o as_o that_o city_n be_v name_v new_a rome_n and_o make_v fellow_n in_o all_o privilege_n unto_o old_a rome_n from_o this_o many_o contention_n follow_v as_o be_v before_o hint_v while_o the_o emperor_n court_n constant_o continue_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o equality_n but_o assume_v a_o superiority_n and_o a_o title_n suitable_a to_o it_o of_o universal_a bishop_n this_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 600._o while_n mauritius_n possess_v the_o empire_n who_o do_v countenance_v he_o it_o be_v like_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o court_n reside_v this_o usurpation_n be_v general_o ill_o take_v and_o write_v against_o especial_o by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v presage_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o when_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o take_v that_o stile_n which_o no_o apostle_n ever_o usurp_v upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n army_n mutiny_v do_v choose_v one_o phocas_n a_o base_a vile_a wretch_n emperor_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o mauritius_n child_n before_o he_o do_v afterward_o kill_v himself_o unto_o this_o phocas_n do_v gregory_n of_o rome_n make_v address_n by_o commissioner_n and_o epistle_n gross_o flatter_v he_o and_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4._o of_o god_n change_v and_o transfer_v of_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o remove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o set_v up_o such_o a_o religious_a prince_n as_o phocas_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n lib._n 11._o epist._n 36_o 44_o and_o 43._o by_o this_o mean_n phocas_n come_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o out_o of_o envy_n towards_o mauritius_n name_n and_o what_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mean_n some_o few_o year_n after_o while_o boniface_n who_o be_v at_o first_o gregorie_n commissioner_n to_o phocas_n possess_v the_o sea_n he_o pass_v a_o edict_n willing_a and_o declare_v rome_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o this_o decree_n boniface_n the_o three_o within_o short_a time_n cause_v ratify_v and_o pronounce_v in_o a_o lateran_n council_n of_o 62._o or_o 72._o bishop_n and_o although_o it_o want_v not_o much_o contradiction_n then_o and_o be_v never_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o east_n church_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n do_v this_o great_a roman_a hierarchy_n receive_v its_o public_a rise_n and_o that_o mystery_n which_o long_o have_v be_v work_v be_v obstetricate_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o midwife_n as_o this_o infamous_a phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o after_o as_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifacii_n tertii_fw-la say_v this_o pope_n and_o other_o do_v put_v in_o their_o decree_n sic_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o prefer_v rome_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n be_v still_o style_v romanorum_fw-la imperator_fw-la wheresoever_o he_o reside_v immediate_o after_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wonderful_o decay_v tradition_n be_v obtrude_v all_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o latin_a the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o laic_a people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o litany_n liturgy_n and_o mass_n be_v bring_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v and_o in_o effect_n all_o reformation_n consist_v in_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o great_a dotation_n plurality_n of_o mediaator_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o especial_o this_o be_v in_o vitellianus_n his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n former_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v now_o open_v and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n this_o be_v in_o phocas_n and_o innocentius_n their_o time_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v long_o resist_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o several_a counsel_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 781._o or_o 788._o thiâ—_n worship_v of_o image_n be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o leo_n isaurus_n constant._n compron_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o irene_n a_o superstitious_a cruel_a woman_n obtain_v the_o government_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o foresay_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v conclude_v this_o image-worship_n it_o sit_v first_o down_o at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o their_o design_n they_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o nice_a it_o be_v mark_v cent._n magd._n out_o of_o old_a writer_n that_o these_o emperor_n urge_v the_o remove_n of_o image_n that_o that_o scandal_n may_v not_o lie_v before_o the_o saracen_n that_o christian_n worship_v idol_n this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v also_o withstand_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_n pius_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n grow_v exceed_o to_o a_o height_n not_o only_o of_o censure_v bishop_n and_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n but_o also_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n supreme_o and_o sovereign_o to_o decide_v all_o question_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a in_o a_o word_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o absolute_a as_o he_o may_v lead_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o with_o wonderful_a violence_n and_o terror_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o contrary_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o also_o be_v own_v and_o maintain_v by_o these_o his_o forementioned_a army_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o from_o many_o particular_a instance_n and_o their_o general_a principle_n may_v be_v make_v out_o all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o especial_o by_o the_o intelligent_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n and_o write_n it_o may_v be_v confident_o conclude_v which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n the_o very_a king_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o very_a locust_n and_o army_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o very_a noisome_a smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v here_o somewhat_o dark_o but_o exceed_v full_o and_o apposite_o describe_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o use_n of_o all_o but_o 1._o that_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n who_o have_v so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o this_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a and_o 2._o we_o
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ—_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perâ—nius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o nâ—_n man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n mention_v chap._n 16._o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o event_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_z vers_n 14._o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v here_o and_o the_o lamb_n order_n and_o army_n who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v this_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o hereby_o it_o will_v appear_v be_v now_o set_v out_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n for_o by_o a_o white_a horse_n this_o be_v signify_v chap._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n chap._n 11._o it_o be_v signify_v also_o this_o will_v then_o hold_v forth_o a_o flourish_a church_n able_a to_o send_v out_o army_n at_o least_o of_o spiritual_a fighter_n for_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o preparation_n upon_o the_o lamb_n side_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n 2._o of_o a_o angel_n as_o a_o herald_n denounce_v the_o war_n or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n in_o the_o war_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v describe_v the_o property_n give_v he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o whereby_o he_o be_v someway_o tie_v in_o his_o proceed_n to_o his_o word_n 2._o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n answer_v both_o as_o a_o description_n there_o be_v four_o name_n give_v to_o he_o that_o divide_v this_o description_n or_o take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o 1._o we_o have_v set_v down_o his_o own_o property_n to_o ver_fw-la 14_o then_o 2._o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 3._o his_o weapon_n or_o armour_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o now_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n as_o captain_n be_v spotless_a in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o which_o cause_n his_o first_o stile_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a end_n in_o his_o undertake_n a_o right_a cause_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o two_o property_n more_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n import_v search_a omnisciencie_n and_o terrible_a majesty_n as_o chap._n 1._o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n not_o material_o so_o but_o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n so_o that_o one_o crown_n or_o few_o crown_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o describe_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n as_o his_o name_n be_v ver_fw-la 16._o this_o also_o import_v many_o triumph_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n answerable_a to_o this_o greatness_n he_o have_v a_o inexpressible_a name_n that_o none_o can_v take_v he_o up_o in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o glory_n but_o himself_o to_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o secret_a as_o judg._n 13.18_o for_o no_o name_n can_v adequat_o set_v out_o his_o perfection_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o in_o a_o most_o conquering-like_a posture_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v like_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a event_n of_o former_a vial_n or_o of_o this_o on_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o chase_n so_o hot_a when_o he_o once_o begin_v and_o appear_v so_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a and_o yet_o conquer_a like_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o 2._o his_o name_n be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o stile_n more_o usual_a for_o john_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n see_v he_o do_v express_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n as_o clear_o as_o the_o word_n do_v represent_v a_o man_n secret_a conception_n within_o heb._n 1.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o by_o he_o god_n do_v as_o by_o a_o word_n plain_o make_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o hide_v in_o he_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n his_o army_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o these_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v but_o such_o of_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v array_v with_o such_o vesture_n the_o new_a marry_a jew_n and_o the_o beautify_a gentile_n be_v both_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o employment_n they_o be_v name_v chap._n 17._o call_v and_o faithful_a who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v the_o same_o here_o the_o church_n now_o be_v more_o pure_a in_o worship_n and_o shine_v in_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a be_v most_o zealous_a in_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n as_o psal._n 149._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v army_n for_o their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o discipline_n 3._o they_o ride_v and_o that_o on_o white_a horse_n he_o have_v all_o his_o soldier_n mount_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v as_o himself_o they_o share_v with_o he_o as_o certain_o of_o the_o victory_n as_o he_o do_v overcome_v it_o be_v good_a be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o at_o his_o back_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o weapon_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o need_v none_o because_o he_o go_v foremost_a and_o fight_v and_o they_o but_o follow_v as_o a_o company_n in_o triumph_n it_o be_v to_o let_v see_v also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soldier_n but_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o weapon_n that_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o righteousness_n or_o fine_a linâ—n_n
to_o such_o and_o account_v one_o with_o they_o see_v job_n 27.2_o and_o isa._n 26.18_o where_o judgement_n be_v take_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o if_o otherwise_o we_o take_v judgement_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o reign_v be_v afterward_o or_o qualification_n fit_v for_o reign_v such_o as_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n psal._n 72.2_o this_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v further_o out_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o preparation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o live_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o rise_v again_o for_o there_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o dead_a their_z not_o rise_v be_v call_v they_o live_v not_o again_o i.e._n in_o prosperity_n hence_o these_o phrase_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o among_o heathen_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la this_o life_n include_v 1._o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o other_o have_v not_o see_v gal._n 2.20_o 21._o i_o live_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o this_o be_v include_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 2._o to_o live_v include_v a_o comfortable_a life_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a discouragement_n and_o die_v daily_o by_o hazard_n paul_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o die_v daily_o and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v i_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o be_o cheerful_a this_o live_n must_v be_v here_o taken-in_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o martyr_n former_a die_v while_o yet_o they_o live_v spiritual_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trouble_n follow_v when_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v so_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a life_n only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o live_v take_v in_o not_o only_a live_a separately_z and_o to_o speak_v so_o individual_o in_o some_o person_n which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o sad_a time_n but_o in_o a_o church-estate_n and_o a_o public_a combine_a profession_n so_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o and_o the_o jew_n restauration_n ezek._n 37._o a_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o dry_a bone_n and_o thus_o here_o their_o live_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n flee_v former_o wherein_o she_o have_v not_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o ordinance_n but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o reign_v be_v understand_v but_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o life_n mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o same_o three_o strait_n as_o their_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o the_o suffering_n and_o reproach_v condition_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n former_o have_v now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v revive_v and_o get_v new_a life_n after_o such_o a_o deadly_a condition_n it_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v that_o be_v enjoy_v these_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o abundance_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o their_o present_a condition_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v reign_v opposite_a to_o slavery_n as_o dan._n 2._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a strait_n under_o antiochus_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n at_o least_o comparative_o with_o any_o other_o time_n this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n restraint_n the_o church_n have_v a_o good_a free_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o former_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o these_o who_o for_o their_o honesty_n be_v martyr_v universal_o by_o heathen_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o god_n providence_n to_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o light_n and_o shelter_v provide_v for_o they_o until_o this_o time_n expire_v from_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o these_o reign_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n sincere_o and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o that_o antichrist_n height_n and_o tyranny_n must_v go_v before_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n outward_o and_o a_o good_a condition_n spiritual_o for_o than_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o most_o difficult_a strait_n wherein_o most_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o reach_v that_o time_n or_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o turn_n 3._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n get_v a_o live_n and_o be_v in_o any_o good_a condition_n and_o freedom_n after_o antichrist_n height_n for_o 1._o their_o kill_n go_v before_o 2._o their_o live_n follow_v next_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o account_v they_o live_v after_o the_o interruption_n of_o antichrist_n universal_a kingdom_n wherein_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n to_o have_v life_n or_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v chap._n 13._o and_o 11._o which_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o vial_n and_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v for_o at_o their_o beginning_n begin_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v visible_a church-profession_n allow_v they_o as_o chap._n 11._o for_o though_o at_o that_o time_n antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o full_a end_n till_o at_o least_o the_o six_o vial_n end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o visible_a church-profession_n till_o that_o time_n so_o we_o be_v to_o term_v this_o beginning_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n live_v not_o so_o even_o as_o after_o constantine_n the_o church_n suffer_v much_o by_o heathen_n here_o and_o there_o yet_o still_o that_o persecution_n be_v bring_v no_o further_a than_o his_o time_n because_o there_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o stop_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o vial_n but_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o mede_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o vial_n the_o contemporary_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n qua_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o succeed_a of_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n immediate_o for_o if_o the_o church_n condition_n under_o the_o vial_n be_v live_v and_o visible_a reign_v in_o part_n than_o it_o can_v be_v flee_v but_o suppose_v her_o return_n and_o so_o must_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v 4._o it_o must_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n beginning_n must_v be_v reckon_v soon_o than_o many_o do_v and_o that_o that_o opinion_n of_o papist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o dream_n opposite_a to_o this_o word_n which_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v much_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o good_a condition_n particular_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o christ_n which_o show_v 1._o he_o and_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n together_o that_o so_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v as_o chap._n 11._o so_o be_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o in_o time_n when_o he_o reign_v so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o reign_v consist_v so_o that_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n as_o head_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o king_n to_o they_o be_v say_v visible_o and_o eminent_o to_o reign_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a relation_n he_o as_o head_n they_o as_o member_n that_o be_v as_o he_o reign_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n and_o
be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o peace_n be_v best_a apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o event_n of_o gog_n be_v even_o unexpected_a to_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n improve_n this_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o quiet_a afterward_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o that_o be_v with_o more_o vehement_a onset_n and_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o may_v prevail_v over_o they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o bear_v they_o down_o or_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a beguile_v of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o their_o number_n 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o uproar_n and_o rage_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o from_o all_o quarter_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v describe_v who_o he_o deceive_v gog_n and_o magog_n by_o some_o gog_n be_v expound_v secret_a from_o the_o hebrew_n gag_n tectum_fw-la magog_n open_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n migag_n à _fw-fr tecto_fw-la and_o so_o taketh-in_a secret_n and_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o only_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v who_o have_v a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n which_o the_o turk_n profess_v not_o their_o power_n withal_o most_o probable_o be_v before_o this_o break_a it_o seem_v respect_n be_v have_v 1._o to_o magog_n who_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o as_o josephus_n cap._n 6.7_o ant._n jud._n and_o other_o with_o he_o write_v that_o the_o scythae_n be_v come_v and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v barbarous_a nation_n at_o a_o distance_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v peace_n in_o herself_o for_o their_o encompass_v seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n from_o without_o 2._o it_o relate_v and_o allude_v especial_o to_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38.39_o where_o as_o the_o hurt_n the_o jew_n get_v after_o their_o peace_n and_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v by_o these_o and_o as_o that_o stir_n be_v bitter_a but_o short_a by_o autiochus_n and_o the_o last_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v so_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n last_o enemy_n set_v upon_o she_o after_o her_o deliverance_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n tyranny_n so_o these_o last_o enemy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n after_o her_o restore_n from_o spiritual_a babylon_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n under_o the_o law_n for_o both_o have_v three_o great_a and_o especial_a enemy_n 1._o of_o old_a egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o infancy_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o church_n five_o enemy_n chap._n 12._o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psal._n 74._o and_o ezek._n 27._o see_v chap._n 12._o 2._o their_o next_o great_a oppress_a enemy_n be_v babylon_n that_o lead_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o long_a time_n captive_a answerable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n captivity_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n the_o three_o enemy_n the_o jew_n have_v after_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n at_o home_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v these_o enemy_n here_o call_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o peace_n and_o outgate_v the_o church_n have_v after_o her_o delivery_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n partly_o as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n cruel_a violent_a etc._n etc._n yet_o soon_o restrain_v so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o vent_v and_o execute_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n as_o former_a enemy_n do_v partly_o because_o they_o go_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o these_o do_v as_o the_o last_o enemy_n before_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o safe_a reason_n of_o these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n without_o inquire_v for_o any_o further_a mystery_n in_o they_o more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o battle_n he_o mind_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o god_n turn_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o one_o singular_a battle_n but_o to_o war_n against_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n open_o and_o avowed_o last_o their_o number_n be_v express_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o some_o place_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v judg._n 7.12_o 2_o sam._n 17.11_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o number_n of_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o church_n best_a time_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a estate_n will_v be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o want_v but_o a_o lose_n and_o soon_o be_v stir_v as_o afterward_o follow_v the_o success_n follow_v in_o two_o step_n vers_n 9_o first_o he_o prevail_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o use_v he_o endeavour_n but_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o almost_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 2._o they_o come_v so_o far_o without_o resistance_n that_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v mean_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o holy_a city_n then_o here_o a_o camp_n and_o a_o city_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o but_o encompass_v the_o strait_n be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o then_o chap._n 11._o only_a before_o it_o be_v in_o freedom_n now_o it_o be_v beset_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n round_o about_o she_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o her_o way_n and_o march_v like_o a_o army_n 2._o in_o allusion_n to_o war_n wherein_o the_o weak_a keep_v themselves_o within_o fortify_v camp_n and_o the_o enemy_n encompass_v be_v as_o set_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o fortification_n when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o field_n at_o their_o command_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o where_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o strait_a as_o a_o little_a army_n entrench_v be_v when_o a_o great_a lie_v down_o round_o about_o they_o as_o isa._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a city_n and_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o strait_n also_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o camp_n besiege_v which_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n but_o at_o home_n their_o chief_a city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o no_o other_o place_n almost_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o it_o besiege_v also_o 4._o the_o event_n follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o show_v what_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o a_o temporal_a overthrow_n on_o the_o devil_n instrument_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o it_o allude_v to_o that_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o or_o to_o that_o delivery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n isa._n 37._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v but_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o hailstone_n
the_o body_n so_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n call_v to_o it_o may_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n 2._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n mind_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n have_v but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o god_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n so_o in_o the_o general_a that_o same_o consequence_n will_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o writing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v a_o call_n for_o write_v as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v and_o ready_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o second_o as_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o particular_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o press_v see_v man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o not_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v yet_o i_o conceive_v solomon_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n from_o his_o writing_n and_o to_o warrant_v write_v we_o will_v conceive_v so_o much_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v 1._o satisfy_v the_o man_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a duty_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o that_o its_o god_n mind_n he_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n 2._o that_o man_n walk_v not_o by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n alone_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o god_n put_v they_o on_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o will_v not_o press_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n to_o write_v as_o to_o preach_v yet_o consider_v that_o john_n warrant_n to_o write_v be_v also_o a_o warrant_n to_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o people_n will_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o make_v use_n of_o write_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n for_o his_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o orderly_a thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o point_v out_o to_o the_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o writing_n for_o his_o peace_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o to_o other_o their_o duty_n in_o use-making_a of_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o any_o that_o please_v may_v write_v but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n beside_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v every_o one_o use_v the_o write_n of_o all_o as_o they_o please_v reason_n 1._o a_o call_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o thing_n and_o man_n in_o lawful_a duty_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o otherwise_o all_o lawful_a duty_n will_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o call_n or_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n put_v the_o task_n even_o of_o particular_n into_o man_n hand_n 2._o to_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v what_o god_n think_v and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v a_o most_o concern_v thing_n especial_o to_o do_v it_o solemn_o in_o writ_n lest_o it_o prove_v at_o least_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o without_o a_o call_v we_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o may_v clear_v it_o that_o neither_o public_a preach_v nor_o private_a edification_n by_o word_n can_v be_v discharge_v right_o but_o when_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o god_n call_v in_o these_o which_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o writing_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o or_o of_o success_n to_o it_o without_o some_o clearness_n of_o a_o call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v comfortable_o undertake_v nor_o prosecute_v 5._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o call_n to_o write_v who_o take_v that_o way_n hence_o some_o apostle_n have_v write_v other_o not_o some_o saint_n have_v record_v their_o case_n other_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o some_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o other_o otherwise_o employ_v else_o we_o must_v say_v they_o fail_v who_o write_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o simple_o warrant_v one_o that_o he_o write_v truththere_o be_v doubtless_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n yet_o god_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o write_v and_o experience_n have_v often_o make_v this_o truth_n out_o that_o many_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v who_o write_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o have_v all_o man_n walk_v by_o a_o call_v in_o writing_n there_o have_v be_v few_o error_n at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v free_a of_o many_o subtle_a disputation_n that_o have_v more_o prejudge_v than_o advance_a godliness_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o not_o write_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o so_z other_o may_z in_o go_v about_o it_o while_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o if_o we_o may_v inquire_v in_o the_o general_n for_o particular_n can_v be_v pitch_v on_o what_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v we_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v not_o needful_a 2._o what_o will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o 3._o what_o be_v needful_a and_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 1._o a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v not_o needful_a it_o may_v make_v a_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o call_n 2._o we_o think_v not_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v writer_n simple_o needful_a one_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o edify_v by_o writing_n who_o gift_n lead_v not_o to_o edify_v by_o preach_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gift_n 3._o we_o think_v not_o a_o press_a inclination_n simple_o necessary_a see_v often_o inclination_n thwart_v with_o duty_n and_o man_n modesty_n laziness_n or_o other_o respect_n may_v much_o divert_v the_o inclination_n as_o in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o when_o call_v to_o god_n work_n 4._o we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n beyond_o other_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v by_o particular_a providence_n when_o other_o of_o more_o understanding_n may_v be_v spare_v even_o as_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v pass_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n 2._o to_o have_v gift_n or_o 3._o to_o be_v find_v in_o truth_n nor_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o end_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o other_o duty_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o particular_n after_o mention_v that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v have_v peace_n as_o to_o his_o undertake_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o several_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o single_a end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n other_o edification_n and_o in_o part_n may_v come_v in_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o such_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o self-seeking_a nor_o get_v of_o a_o name_n nor_o strengthen_v such_o a_o particular_a party_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v give_v one_o peace_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v edify_v profitable_a and_o pertinent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n call_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v ever_o time_n it_o and_o try_v it_o well_o as_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o scope_n of_o edification_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v error_n or_o impertinent_a can_v never_o plead_v a_o call_n in_o writing_n more_o than_o in_o preach_v yea_o we_o conceive_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o light_n frothy_a subject_n or_o of_o speculative_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o edification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n in_o writing_n 3._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n try_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n writing_n to_o the_o subject_n
spiritual_a priesthood_n will_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a application_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n these_o redeem_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o show_v their_o humble_a and_o reverend_a way_n of_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o praise_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o last_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o work_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n this_o show_v their_o fittedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o harp_n be_v understand_v instrument_n for_o praise_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o cheerful_a condition_n chap._n 15.2_o so_o describe_v this_o show_v a_o warmness_n and_o bendednesse_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o make_v melody_n thereby_o within_o themselves_o before_o he_o which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o material_a instrument_n whatsoever_o as_o ephes._n 5.19_o and_o colos._n 3.16_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o praise_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v well_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o harp_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v incense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o the_o people_n approach_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o request_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o word_n psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v vial_n be_v vessel_n wherein_o these_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o vial_n full_a of_o ordour_n will_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a fittedness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o be_v promise_v zech._n 12.10_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o praise_n they_o be_v two_o notable_a qualification_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_v 1._o will_v we_o know_v who_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v who_o have_v these_o vial_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n which_o we_o give_v of_o these_o party_n again_o will_v we_o know_v what_o these_o odour_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o vial_n the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v these_o odour_n represent_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o odour_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n may_v be_v call_v odour_n and_o incense_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o with_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o odour_n here_o will_v signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absurd_a consider_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n but_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o prayer_n even_o as_o by_o harp_n be_v signify_v their_o own_o expression_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o praise_n express_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o song_n follow_v will_v clear_v this_o therefore_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v utter_o cross_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o how_o different_a this_o phrase_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o alone_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n add_v incense_n thereunto_o their_o song_n follow_v in_o the_o â—_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la where_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o praise_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n thereof_o their_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 1._o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a that_o no_o former_a expression_n of_o praise_n can_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n psal._n 40._o david_n say_v he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o by_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o have_v give_v he_o matter_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v new_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o more_o obscure_a expression_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o know_v to_o his_o people_n they_o according_o express_v his_o praise_n in_o a_o new_a song_n the_o matter_n express_v be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o that_o be_v in_o sum_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o to_o execute_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n this_o look_v not_o to_o be_v very_o much_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o this_o expression_n put_v he_o beyond_o all_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a and_o so_o by_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v beyond_o all_o 2._o this_o expression_n have_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worthiness_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preheminencie_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v which_o be_v the_o great_a confer_v glory_n that_o be_v conceivable_a and_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v comprehend_v 3._o this_o expression_n imply_v their_o hearty_a assent_n to_o god_n constitute_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n and_o their_o exult_a to_o see_v he_o prosper_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o great_a length_n they_o can_v come_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v assenter_n by_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worth_n to_o god_n advance_v of_o he_o to_o this_o dignity_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n follow_v in_o three_o step_n the_o last_o be_v always_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o former_a and_o a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o office_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n will_n thou_o have_v submit_v thyself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o a_o violent_a deâ—th_n and_o according_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v slay_v this_o die_a of_o a_o accurse_a death_n be_v the_o great_a article_n and_o condition_n require_v upon_o the_o mediator_n side_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o undergo_n of_o which_o all_o privilege_n promise_v to_o he_o therein_o be_v ground_v and_o from_o thiâ—_n all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n flow_v therefore_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o why_o he_o can_v but_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o have_v perform_v what_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o â—very_n kindred_n and_o tonguâ—_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n we_o have_v reason_n say_v they_o to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o death_n for_o by_o it_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o sell_v
pprophecy_n chap._n 12._o where_o this_o bloodiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o red_a dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n new_o bring_v forth_o 4._o the_o event_n and_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o and_o luk._n 12.51_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n already_o almost_o begin_v confirm_v it_o and_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o expound_v these_o sad_a thing_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o particular_a event_n than_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o plain_a word_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o short_a be_v to_o foretell_v that_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v at_o first_o shine_v by_o the_o spread_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v captivate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o his_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o persecuter_n and_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o terrible-like_a dispensation_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v external_a peace_n but_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v kill_v massacre_a and_o cruel_o and_o universal_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o outward_a face_n and_o she_o change_v from_o her_o former_a whiteness_n to_o a_o bloody_a colour_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o many_o suffering_n the_o preparation_n here_o to_o this_o type_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v whereby_o all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatever_o be_v their_o qualification_n to_o consider_v the_o open_v seal_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n former_o describe_v chap._n 4.7_o 2._o that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n differ_v in_o their_o sound_n from_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o qualify_v as_o a_o calf_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v because_o that_o beast_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o patient_a endure_a and_o hard_a labour_a suit_v best_a with_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o sad_a news_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o type_n and_o also_o because_o it_o represent_v best_a the_o qualification_n of_o a_o ministry_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o also_o set_v forth_o god_n wisdom_n most_o in_o fit_v man_n for_o and_o try_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n observe_v at_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o beast_n that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v not_o rank_v by_o guess_n but_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o a_o suitablnesse_n and_o conformity_n between_o such_o a_o event_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o said_n beast_n and_o as_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o with_o the_o type_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v add_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o rider_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o red_a horse_n signify_v a_o bloody_a dispensation_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o in_o the_o pprophecy_n contemporary_a to_o this_o be_v call_v red_a and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v as_o scarlet-coloured_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o bloody_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o import_v persecution_n as_o matth._n 10.34_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n also_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n we_o clear_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12._o which_o persecution_n immediate_o follow_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n flourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o word_n of_o explication_n also_o which_o be_v add_v do_v confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o errand_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n 2._o the_o mean_a or_o weapon_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sword_n signify_v the_o mar_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v mark_v in_o both_o that_o that_o power_n and_o that_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o pesecuter_n and_o his_o absolute_a order_n of_o persecution_n even_o the_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o great_a sword_n and_o most_o confuse_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o kill_v one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n be_v particular_o give_v by_o god_n none_o can_v move_v it_o till_o he_o give_v power_n yea_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v furnish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n under_o such_o trial_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o clear_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o commission_n be_v express_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o earth_n often_o be_v understand_v the_o unconverted_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o even_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o chap._n 7.1_o chap._n 12.9_o chap._n 13.14_o chap._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n will_v make_v this_o clear_a for_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o when_o its_o trial_n or_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o reach_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o militant_a which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o put_v through_o other_o it_o have_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n treachery_n and_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o point_v here_o at_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a peace_n which_o by_o persecution_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o mar_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 16._o last_v vers_fw-la in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o because_o it_o be_v
of_o under_o the_o type_n and_o term_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o insist_v further_o in_o needless_a mystery_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o it_o between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o while_o there_o be_v a_o come_a storm_n to_o blow_v on_o the_o world_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a generation_n to_o be_v plague_v he_o step_v in_o and_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o come_v trial_n and_o storm_n he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n bring_v in_o here_o to_o let_v the_o church_n and_o all_o see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o compassionatenesse_n and_o sympathy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o prevent_v their_o sin_n as_o for_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o judgement_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o tender_a as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n luke_n 22.32_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o pray_v then_o all_o saint_n pray_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v in_o a_o trial_n without_o pray_v or_o pray_v be_v a_o special_a duty_n or_o mean_v of_o defence_n for_o a_o trial_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n psal._n 141.1_o hos._n 14_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o all_o saint_n pray_v here_o it_o show_v they_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n who_o pray_v not_o especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v or_o come_v on_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o he_o be_v a_o pray_a saint_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o these_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n though_o with_o his_o own_o incense_n it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 32.6_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n that_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o this_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o christ_n intercession_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o he_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o 13.15_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o can_v enter_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o censer_n only_o it_o be_v acceptable_a for_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a saint_n be_v faulty_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n and_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o present_v his_o prayer_n both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o expect_v as_o the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o worth_n or_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v but_o as_o much_o slight_v and_o most_o pray_v as_o if_o access_n be_v to_o be_v have_v another_o way_n and_o without_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o defect_n of_o and_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prayer_n 4._o that_o christ_n offer_v and_o perfume_v all_o the_o saint_n prayer_n less_o or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o no_o saint_n that_o he_o refuse_v whether_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a whether_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o more_o fervent_a with_o less_o or_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o whether_o short_a or_o long_o well_o order_v or_o confuse_a if_o they_o come_v from_o saint_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v by_o he_o offer_v all_o go_v in_o one_o censer_n and_o all_o go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a incense_n and_o through_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o least_o sigh_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o censer_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v no_o saint_n prayer_n nor_o send_v it_o back_o unanswered_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 16_o 23._o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o job._n 11.42_o what_o a_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v this_o and_o a_o comfort_n in_o pray_v 1._o that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o censer_n put_v incense_n with_o it_o that_o it_o ascend_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o right_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o appear_v many_o right_n carnal_a poor_a fecklesse_a prayer_n be_v savoury_a to_o god_n on_o this_o account_n and_o none_o upon_o another_o he_o be_v our_o dayman_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o 2._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o employ_v christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n allanerly_a both_o in_o make_v the_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o iâ—_n our_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o what_o be_v ask_v without_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o our_o prayer_n except_o as_o belove_v and_o acceptable_a in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o ground_n of_o quietness_n that_o however_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n yet_o christ_n incense_n make_v they_o savoury_a this_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o pray_v than_o anxious_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o no._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a conjunction_n here_o between_o the_o saint_n pray_v and_o christ_n intercede_v as_o be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o believer_n point_n their_o prayer_n and_o his_o incense_n go_v well_o together_o as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o at_o least_o for_o a_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v itself_o a_o pray_a man_n may_v expect_v a_o benefit_n by_o christ_n intercession_n while_o he_o improve_v it_o which_o one_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v expect_v both_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n the_o merit_n come_v alone_o from_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v called-for_a in_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v knit_v they_o together_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v sometime_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o which_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_a way_n but_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o qualify_v with_o seek_v ezâ—k_n 36.37_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israâ—l_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o separate_v not_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v he_o have_v bid_v we_o pray_v and_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n follow_v that_o way_n and_o order_n for_o these_o who_o either_o pray_v none_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o name_n can_v expect_v a_o hear_n these_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o well_o as_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v more_o rich_a in_o consolation_n than_o his_o intercession_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o suffer_v to_o lie_v beside_o even_o the_o believer_n not_o be_v emproven_v to_o the_o excellent_a use_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o treasure_n therein_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereof_o we_o may_v essay_n it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o strength_n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n and_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o debate_v speculative_a question_n that_o be_v raise_v concern_v the_o same_o intend_v only_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o practical_a part_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o believer_n consolation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v short_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o
down_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v bear_v this_o application_n for_o the_o make_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n account_n 2._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v practice_v concern_v their_o image_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o 3._o make_v out_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o two_o in_o speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v or_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v in_o under_o this_o guilt_n but_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o image_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v and_o condemn_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o image_n 1._o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v account_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o this_o idolatry_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o first_o command_n and_o be_v general_o condemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o have_v any_o godhead_n proper_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o represent_v and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v account_v god_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n move_v to_o worship_n be_v pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o we_o will_v find_v both_o among_o heathen_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o idol_n not_o as_o god_n themselves_o but_o as_o intend_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o common_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o worship_v their_o suppose_a god_n but_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n whereby_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o for_o do_v it_o by_o image_n and_o to_o image_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o after_o instance_n will_v clear_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n may_v be_v two_o way_n try_v 1._o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o their_o idol_n thus_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n make_v high_a place_n and_o grove_n to_o he_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 4.15_o 16_o 25._o and_o deut._n 12._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o relict_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o this_o when_o religious_a worship_n alone_o due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v to_o instrument_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o in_o john_n revel_v 19_o and_o the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n much_o more_o when_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n as_o image_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n pot_n of_o manna_n moses_n rod_n paschal_n lamb_n or_o such_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n these_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o second_o command_n whereby_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n as_o god_n but_o also_o be_v inhibit_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n any_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o image_n if_o it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o religious_a worship_n be_v we_o take_v it_o up_o thus_o 1._o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o pray_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n build_v temple_n altar_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o restore_n of_o health_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o we_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o idolater_n use_v to_o give_v to_o their_o suppose_a god_n such_o as_o to_o kiss_v a_o image_n hos._n 13.2_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o appoint_v priest_n for_o they_o judg._n 17._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o idolatry_n act._n 14._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v count_v religious_a by_o man_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o account_n neither_o ever_o have_v it_o be_v or_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o image_n upon_o another_o account_n 3._o when_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o civil_a it_o must_v be_v account_v religious_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o act_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v religious_a the_o action_n or_o worship_n itself_o must_v be_v so_o also_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n in_o a_o salutation_n to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o bow_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o before_o a_o image_n to_o do_v it_o occasional_o and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o purposely_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o a_o table_n or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n at_o a_o table_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v real_o present_a be_v another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v distinct_a in_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v uncontroverted_a by_o they_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v infinite_a number_n of_o image_n frame_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o cross_n angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n give_v great_a worship_n to_o all_o these_o kneeling_z to_o they_o discover_v themselves_o before_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o build_v temple_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o by_o these_o carrying_z they_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o will_v find_v a_o worship_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o pray_v dedicate_a of_o temple_n swear_v by_o they_o seek_v their_o intercession_n of_o such_o kind_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o follow_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amica_fw-la dei_fw-la rosa_fw-la vernans_fw-la stella_fw-la decora_fw-la ju_n memor_fw-la estâ—_n mei_fw-la dum_fw-la mortis_fw-la venerit_fw-la hora._n ave_fw-la santissima_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n sweet_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a rose_n and_o glorious_a star_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v hail_v most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o port_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a pray_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n that_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la marianum_n a_o compend_v whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 3._o the_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la invocatione_n so_o be_v also_o their_o prayer_n to_o other_o saint_n as_o to_o elizabeth_n eia_n mater_fw-la nos_fw-la agnosce_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mother_n acknowledge_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o nicolas_n credo_fw-la sancte_fw-la nicolas_n tuis_fw-la i_o procibus_fw-la esse_fw-la salvandum_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la te_fw-la clamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n serua_n i_o supplicem_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la amice_fw-la dei_fw-la nicolae_fw-la de_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la angustiis_fw-la &_o tribulationibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o te_fw-la confidit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la tâ—_n i_o salvet_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegit_fw-la i_o believe_v holy_a nicolas_n to_o
be_v save_v by_o thy_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n o_o nicolas_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n save_v i_o thy_o humble_a servant_n from_o my_o present_a strait_n and_o tribulation_n because_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o that_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o himself_o may_v save_v i_o through_o thou_o sancta_fw-la dorothea_n cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o i_o crea_fw-la holy_a dorothy_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o hundred_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o length_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v monthly_a as_o lorinus_n in_o 1._o act._n assert_v cast_v lot_n what_o saint_n to_o choose_v for_o their_o patron_n for_o the_o month_n ensue_v luther_n pronounce_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n war_n against_o christendom_n as_o in_o vita_fw-la ajus_fw-la apud_fw-la melch._n adam_n 4._o beside_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o saintâ—_n and_o their_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n nail_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o mass_n or_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o they_o adore_v to_o these_o especial_o the_o cross_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n as_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auga_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n increase_n in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o aquinas_n 3._o part_n 4._o art_n quast_o 25._o as_o the_o ground_n whereby_o he_o plead_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o song_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n insist_v on_o also_o by_o bonaventura_n lib._n 3._o insententias_fw-la ad_fw-la distinct_a 9_o these_o practice_n and_o innumerable_a more_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o practice_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o find_v they_o so_o unanimous_a our_o enquiry_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 1._o they_o do_v general_o agree_v that_o image_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o though_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a former_o mention_v and_o again_o ratify_v in_o their_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o one_o among_o themselves_o in_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n their_o prime_a schoolman_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quast_o 25._o bonaven_n lib._n 3._o â—ist_v 9_o and_o other_o their_o follower_n give_v to_o the_o image_n that_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worship_n above_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o type_n honour_v he_o that_o be_v typify_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o these_o image_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o respectu_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o respectus_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o significationis_fw-la as_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o first_o way_n they_o honour_v they_o not_o but_o the_o second_o say_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o distinction_n we_o conceive_v the_o heathen_a themselves_o will_v acquiesce_v for_o no_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o as_o in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o as_o under_o such_o a_o signification_n again_o durand_n who_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n in_o this_o and_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v a_o special_a opposer_n of_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o they_o but_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o so_o as_o our_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o adore_v of_o he_o bring_v to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a thus_o he_o lib._n 3._o distinct_a 9_o quast_n 2._o 3._o the_o late_a writer_n who_o will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a as_o bellar._n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o these_o former_a two_o opinion_n as_o extreme_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o image_n therefore_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o 3._o disp_n 6._o quaest_n 11._o punct_a 6._o do_v condemn_v durand_n for_o this_o alswell_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heretic_n their_o judgement_n be_v although_o even_o they_o differ_v gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n be_v near_o thomas_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o account_v it_o proper_a worship_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n relative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v thus_o in_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o worship_v both_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o a_o worship_n suitable_a but_o not_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v signify_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n also_o proper_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n for_o himself_o his_o image_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v worship_v with_o true_a worship_n but_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o herself_o for_o the_o reason_n foresay_a and_o also_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n because_o she_o herself_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n though_o superior_a to_o other_o saint_n this_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n as_o suppose_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v make_v commissioner_n and_o ambassador_n for_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o kingly_a reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o this_o say_v they_o that_o honour_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a yet_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o ambassador_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o honour_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o fill_v that_o room_n by_o represent_v his_o king_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v also_o even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v it_o here_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v principal_o aim_v at_o yet_o so_o as_o for_o that_o end_n the_o image_n represent_v be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v with_o that_o same_o worship_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v if_o he_o be_v present_a only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o self_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o the_o giving_z of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n after_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o itself_o yet_o see_v they_o give_v it_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o if_o the_o image_n be_v god_n and_o for_o itself_o but_o relative_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o never_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la express_v it_o ut_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la deo_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la debeat_fw-la tribuant_fw-la creatura_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
large_a commission_n and_o power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n reach_v to_o command_v heaven_n by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o earth_n by_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n by_o bring_v thence_o and_o send_v thither_o who_o he_o please_v and_o at_o what_o price_n he_o please_v without_o any_o control_n so_o that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o be_v only_o countable_a to_o the_o dragon_n who_o commissionate_v he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o pope_n practice_n and_o their_o schoolmen_n write_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o that_o by_o that_o same_o mean_v never_o be_v any_o authority_n so_o much_o reverence_v adore_a and_o obey_v as_o this_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v witness_v the_o general_a enslave_v of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o so_o long_o what_o pennance_n and_o submission_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v go_v about_o by_o great_a emperor_n and_o king_n even_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o he_o many_o instance_n and_o example_n be_v of_o it_o before_o he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o put_v in_o a_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o concern_v the_o wound_a and_o heal_v of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o beast_n belong_v to_o it_o allanerly_a under_o its_o last_o policy_n or_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o head_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o wonder_v for_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o story_n in_o fact_n 2._o concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v rome_n have_v seven_o sort_n of_o government_n include_v the_o pope_n all_o idolater_n the_o six_o to_o wit_n heathen_a emperor_n be_v then_o when_o john_n write_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a forego_v head_n to_o this_o seven_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n this_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v alter_v to_o christian_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o civil_a empire_n transport_v to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o rome_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o head_n especial_o a_o head_n that_o have_v blasphemy_n on_o it_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n step_v up_o at_o rome_n both_o be_v help_v 2._o consider_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n it_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n exercise_v power_n in_o all_o these_o government_n even_o as_o under_o the_o six_o seal_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v out_o by_o type_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v change_v so_o here_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o head_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o emperor_n simple_o but_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o persecute_v as_o before_o for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n to_o it_o simple_o but_o as_o have_v on_o they_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o heal_v head_n be_v his_o creature_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o civil_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o devil_n then_o must_v have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o cure_n so_o the_o wound_a or_o slay_v of_o a_o head_n deadly_a will_v not_o infer_v the_o cease_n of_o that_o government_n simple_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o in_o other_o vision_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v but_o not_o its_o annihilate_v but_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o see_v chap._n 6.13_o and_o chap._n 8._o add_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n after_o this_o beast_n arise_v but_o before_o it_o yea_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o beast_n rise_v for_o all_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o he_o be_v admire_v than_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n this_o head_n then_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n to_o wit_n heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v here_o particular_o say_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o say_v between_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o other_o two_o head_n because_o they_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o their_o idolatry_n be_v not_o hurt_v but_o here_o when_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v cast_v out_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o idolatry_n before_o keep_v always_o its_o room_n in_o all_o the_o head_n equal_o here_o it_o be_v degrade_v 2._o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v before_o this_o head_n be_v again_o public_a to_o wit_n between_o the_o alter_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o the_o public_a appear_v of_o pope_n therefore_o it_o appear_v desperate_o wound_v rather_o now_o than_o between_o any_o other_o head_n before_o where_o the_o interruption_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_a and_o palpable_a 3._o at_o other_o time_n no_o question_n the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n get_v many_o wound_n by_o many_o invasion_n and_o invader_n but_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v still_o here_o represent_v as_o chief_a through_o all_o the_o head_n get_v never_o such_o a_o wound_n short_o this_o three_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n wound_v 2._o it_o be_v heal_v 3._o it_o be_v effect_n on_o the_o world_n the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v the_o heathen_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n for_o five_o be_v pass_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o till_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o six_o then_o present_v which_o be_v wound_v this_o wound_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deadly_a stroke_n upon_o idolatry_n so_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o under_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o idolatrous_a body_n be_v slay_v and_o overturn_v by_o it_o that_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blasphemous_a head_n 2._o by_o a_o huge_a eclipse_v of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o the_o emperor_n remove_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n be_v diminish_v so_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o wound_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o huge_a idolatrous_a beast_n with_o seven_o successive_a idolatrous_a government_n count_v both_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o i_o see_v the_o six_o of_o they_o thus_o wound_v and_o that_o deadly_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stroke_n it_o get_v and_o none_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o these_o two_o rome_n shall_v have_v have_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a government_n in_o pomp_n and_o yet_o 2._o but_o wound_a as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n because_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n after_o recover_v that_o ground_n another_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o this_o 2._o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o curer_n be_v afterward_o point_a at_o vers_n 4._o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v a_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n papacy_n whereby_o that_o beast_n or_o rome_n recover_v both_o its_o former_a loss_n with_o advantage_n 1._o by_o the_o pope_n they_o recover_v idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n the_o restore_n of_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v touch_v chap._n 9.20_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o head_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o another_o to_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o heal_v head_n continue_v during_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o restore_n again_o either_o of_o emperor_n or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o of_o that_o which_o succeed_v these_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o or_o two_o behove_v to_o be_v together_o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v wound_v the_o empire_n be_v still_o safe_a this_o be_v heal_v not_o only_o by_o bringing-in_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o but_o one_o exceed_v like_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o devil_n direct_o be_v now_o give_v mediate_o by_o saint_n angel_n and_o image_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n be_v profess_o transfer_v from_o one_o idolatry_n to_o another_o but_o second_o also_o by_o this_o rome_n the_o seat_n
they_o which_o be_v the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o general_o miracle_n be_v divide_v in_o true_a and_o false_a 1._o true_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v natural_a or_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v proof_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v mediate_o exercise_v by_o man_n 2._o false_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a juggle_n such_o as_o possible_o be_v by_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o wonderment_n in_o they_o to_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v these_o effect_n yet_o be_v real_o bring_v about_o by_o second_o mean_n such_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 25._o and_o such_o the_o apostle_n faith_n shall_v make_v antichrist_n famous_a he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o â—_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n miracle_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o antichrist_n to_o be_v store_v with_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n abound_v with_o and_o glori_v in_o and_o therefore_o none_o need_v to_o stumble_v to_o hear_v they_o mention_v the_o particular_a pitch_v on_o be_v he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n here_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o twice_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v behind_o he_o that_o miracle_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o be_v instance_a to_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a beside_o history_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o often_o fiery_a vision_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v their_o point_n as_o when_o stephanus_n be_v go_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o pipinus_fw-la against_o astuâ—phus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n anno_fw-la 751._o fiery_a ball_n be_v see_v reel_v and_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o hold_v forth_o their_o ruin_n and_o anno_fw-la 776._o two_o fiery_a target_n appear_v against_o the_o saxon_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o charles_n the_o great_a at_o herburgh_n zâ—charias_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o march_n against_o ravenna_n have_v igneas_fw-la acies_fw-la go_v before_o he_o cent._n 9.301_o etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o fiery_a threaten_n and_o curse_n by_o which_o they_o thunder_v and_o terrify_v man_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n assume_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v real_o furnish_v therewith_o chap._n 11._o the_o scope_n and_o effect_n be_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o these_o miracle_n in_o a_o word_n he_o delude_v they_o to_o think_v he_o indeed_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v call_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o by_o these_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mandate_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v be_v uncontroverted_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o popish_a miracle_n tend_v to_o confirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o witness_v baronius_n his_o frequent_a mention_v of_o miracle_n for_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o century_n cap._n de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v well_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o under_o miracle_n and_o sign_n will_v be_v understand_v all_o these_o stupendous_a thing_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n under_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o thing_n depend_v only_o on_o he_o we_o come_v to_o that_o wherein_o he_o delude_v or_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n aim_v at_o its_o say_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v concern_v this_o image_n take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a image_n but_o a_o empire_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o can_v cause_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o be_v kill_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o different_a power_n from_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o describe_v but_o the_o same_o under_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o its_o rise_n or_o of_o its_o appear_v this_o image_n be_v the_o pope_n under_o a_o civil_a notion_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lamblike_a appearance_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o this_o effect_n for_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n get_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o former_a in_o all_o repetition_n afterward_o chap._n 15.2_o and_o 16.2_o and_o chap._n 14.9_o it_o be_v always_o one_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v one_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o image_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n and_o step_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o old_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a under_o this_o head_n yet_o very_o like_a therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v its_o image_n rather_o than_o itself_o and_o that_o though_o both_o in_o its_o power_n and_o in_o its_o pretext_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v up_o peter_n throne_n yet_o real_o he_o be_v do_v another_o to_o wit_n make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a head_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o design_n or_o intention_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o erect_v former_a idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n peter_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v about_o this_o design_n which_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n for_o extent_n of_o dominion_n manner_n of_o worship_n cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o v._n 14._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o design_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o expression_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n by_o image_n be_v understand_v the_o papacy_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v indeed_o imperiall-like_a and_o therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o former_a type_n so_o then_o in_o this_o 14._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v 1._o the_o design_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v this_o be_v call_v a_o image_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n like_o it_o therefore_o represent_v as_o one_o monarchy_n with_o it_o yet_o not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o therefore_o set_v out_o by_o another_o type_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o design_n be_v 1._o in_o engage_a the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v not_o without_o they_o effectuate_v it_o 2._o the_o way_n he_o engage_v they_o it_o be_v say_v or_o persuade_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o express_v say_v so_o but_o his_o miracle_n have_v such_o a_o language_n with_o they_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o delude_a world_n to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o further_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o the_o success_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o it_o do_v live_v so_o it_o will_v read_v &_o revixit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v describe_v a_o present_a live_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v but_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o live_v before_o it_o receive_v the_o wound_n which_o do_v then_o live_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v wound_v and_o it_o do_v live_v to_o wit_n after_o his_o pain_n take_v on_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v it_o
imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o up-making_a of_o a_o sinner_n breach_n with_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n to_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o material_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o overturn_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o best_o it_o do_v put_v in_o sanctification_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o distinct_a ground_n laâ—d_v by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n justification_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n as_o if_o no_o such_o act_n as_o justification_n be_v needful_a or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o distinct_a from_o these_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o want_v justification_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v profit_v he_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n they_o deny_v itself_o see_v that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v 2._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o grace_n efficacy_n that_o it_o hang_v at_o man_n freewill_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o bound_v it_o to_o man_n dispose_v of_o himself_o 3._o as_o to_o its_o freedom_n in_o that_o it_o appoint_v man_n own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a sublime_a way_n of_o work_v make_v it_o carnal_o to_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o it_o enervate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o at_o the_o best_a it_o attribute_v to_o that_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v enter_v keep_v and_o break_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o procure_n to_o man_n a_o new_a stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o trade_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n by_o their_o after_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v christ_n merit_n and_o their_o habitual_a grace_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o obtain_v life_n be_v lay_v there_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o ascribe_v to_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a influence_n former_o allege_v yea_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v saint_n their_o redeemer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o they_o as_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1161._o and_o at_o most_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o after_o that_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o 4._o it_o wrong_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o in_o his_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o in_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o creature_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o yea_o they_o scare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o holiness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o merit_v although_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v which_o show_v also_o how_o little_a they_o respect_v christ_n merit_n as_o the_o forcited_a suarez_n pag._n 484._o and_o 486._o aftert_v 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o soveragnity_n in_o that_o it_o tie_v he_o in_o proper_a justice_n to_o be_v man_n debtor_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n only_o but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o 5._o it_o wrong_v god_n covenant_n for_o either_o it_o allow_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o quite_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o do_v still_o make_v the_o stipulation_n on_o man_n part_n the_o same_o which_o do_v constitute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n however_o one_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o stipulation_n which_o certain_o be_v by_o grace_n even_o to_o adam_n 6._o it_o enervate_v faith_n exclude_v altogether_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o seclude_v faith_n from_o any_o particularity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o make_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n 7._o it_o overturn_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n natural_a estate_n in_o give_v he_o a_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v this_o act_n of_o freewill_n a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n 8._o it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o its_o end_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o in_o its_o meaning_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v exempt_v by_o they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o possible_a 9_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o by_o its_o exclude_v of_o the_o remaining_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o by_o that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n from_o be_v account_v sin_n that_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n 10._o it_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o make_v these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o attribute_v other_o end_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n or_o can_v quiet_v a_o conscience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 11._o it_o do_v not_o leave_v discipline_n undestroy_v for_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o absolution_n to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v a_o sufficient_a way_n for_o sound_v of_o his_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o a_o challenge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o it_o do_v altogether_o overturn_v that_o consolation_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a anxiety_n in_o the_o suppose_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o 2._o no_o certainty_n of_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o none_o 3._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o stare_n of_o damnation_n tomorrow_o 4._o it_o make_v their_o recovery_n difficult_a and_o almost_o desperate_a for_o as_o bellar._n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n assert_v it_o may_v have_v with_o it_o 20000._o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n of_o this_o uncomfortablnesse_n and_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o 13._o it_o exclude_v knowledge_n and_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n so_o that_o bellar._n lib._n the_o justific_a do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 14._o it_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will-worship_n external_a rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o practice_n mumble_v and_o mutter_v unknown_a word_n for_o prayer_n afflict_v of_o the_o body_n for_o mortification_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o horrible_a absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v to_o
their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
of_o its_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o though_o they_o differ_v someway_o in_o kind_n yet_o for_o number_n they_o be_v as_o many_o for_o guilt_n as_o great_a for_o effect_n of_o wrath_n as_o dangerous_a so_o that_o who_o will_v compare_v the_o many_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o now_o be_v call_v and_o turn_v into_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v say_v the_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o name_n be_v change_v even_o as_o their_o church_n be_v see_v chap._n 13._o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o new_a form_v image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o there_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o former_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o material_o it_o be_v in_o be_v as_o the_o text_n say_v hence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v that_o government_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o civil_a be_v before_o johns_n time_n govern_v all_o yet_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o under_o a_o different_a consideration_n be_v not_o come_v in_o his_o time_n but_o short_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o which_o then_o be_v over_o rome_n yet_o as_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n but_o a_o unwarrantable_a ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o admire_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v willing_o to_o give_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o divine_a subjection_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a power_n under_o that_o government_n rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n that_o government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o government_n which_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n yet_o succeed_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v in_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o to_o which_o man_n willing_o yield_v and_o have_v yield_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n that_o government_n antichristian_a and_o that_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o according_a to_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o since_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o light_n go_v into_o perdition_n and_o all_o these_o mark_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o state_n point_v at_o by_o these_o or_o thus_o that_o form_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o kind_a one_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a though_o upon_o a_o different_a consideration_n and_o account_n that_o dominion_n or_o empire_n under_o that_o form_n be_v the_o beast_n see_v by_o john_n but_o papacy_n be_v such_o a_o government_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n under_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o dominion_n describe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n lecture_n iu._n vers._n 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n the_o angel_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n head_n and_o horn_n wherein_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a there_o be_v a_o sentence_n casten_z in_o before_o he_o descend_v to_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n which_o be_v something_o like_o that_o chap._n 13.18_o and_o it_o look_v both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a put_v reader_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o to_o what_o be_v come_v point_v out_o something_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v pass_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o these_o mark_n for_o discern_v of_o the_o whore_n the_o word_n imply_v 1._o a_o materialnesse_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v as_o conduce_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n 2._o a_o difficulty_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n compose_v to_o take_v it_o up_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a and_o true_a wisdom_n 3._o that_o such_o wisdom_n will_v find_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o grip_v as_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o this_o who_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v the_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o apply_v these_o mark_n wise_o and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o prophecy_v also_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a to_o any_o that_o have_v discern_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o these_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o fulfil_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v dark_a and_o other_o of_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v be_v also_o obscure_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o so_o many_o papist_n wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n can_v wise_o discern_v his_o mark_n it_o will_v take_v wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n of_o bellar._n against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o many_o be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o give_v two_o interpretation_n or_o two_o application_n of_o that_o type_n or_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n or_o chief_a city_n sit_v 2._o they_o be_v seven_o king_n we_o premit_fw-la this_o that_o all_o the_o mark_n after_o describe_v agree_v to_o one_o beast_n out_o of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o that_o empire_n or_o city_n must_v have_v seven_o hill_n which_o have_v seven_o king_n and_o to_o who_o the_o one_o be_v apply_v the_o other_o must_v be_v apply_v also_o otherways_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v by_o the_o part_n of_o one_o beast_n to_o discover_v the_o empire_n mean_v by_o it_o in_o whole_a the_o first_o exposition_n of_o head_n be_v by_o the_o fix_a property_n and_o natural_a situation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n to_o wit_n mountain_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o be_v successive_a one_o to_o and_o after_o one_o another_o the_o former_a of_o seven_o mountain_n be_v contemporary_a this_o be_v successive_a and_o in_o diverse_a form_n the_o head_n be_v call_v mountain_n because_o in_o this_o they_o signify_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mountain_n king_n and_o to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o a_o metonymicall_a speech_n the_o sign_n get_v the_o name_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o not_o that_o real_o they_o be_v so_o by_o these_o then_o mountain_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v definite_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v for_o king_n be_v proper_o seven_o and_o the_o number_n definite_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n interpret_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.20_o to_o be_v seven_o church_n and_o seven_o angel_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n these_o mountain_n then_o be_v 1._o describe_v by_o their_o number_n seven_o and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o definite_a but_o put_v for_o seven_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o can_v not_o contribute_v to_o design_n one_o place_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o the_o angel_n scope_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n as_o of_o seven_o mountain_n famous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o this_o city_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o they_o
of_o precept_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o reward_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o invite_v they_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n in_o recompense_v she_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal._n 137.8_o jer._n 51.35_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o one_o station_n and_o place_n from_o king_n in_o their_o place_n and_o subject_n in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o have_v see_v rome_n whoredom_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o holy_a zeal_n by_o do_v or_o pray_v to_o concur_v for_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o she_o this_o word_n reward_n imply_v a_o just_a meeting_n and_o recompense_n she_o do_v first_o the_o wrong_n and_o now_o in_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o repay_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o person_n exhort_v former_o to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o to_o wit_n god_n people_n who_o former_o suffer_v by_o she_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o retaliation_n clear_v the_o justice_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o stroke_n be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o reason_n annex_v in_o three_o expression_n 1._o render_v unto_o her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v serve_v you_o which_o word_n not_o only_o hold_v out_o their_o recompense_n of_o she_o to_o be_v just_a lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la but_o also_o great_a so_o double_a be_v 1._o very_a much_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o 2._o double_o that_o be_v not_o above_o her_o deserve_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poured-out_a in_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o she_o for_o all_o her_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v on_o you_o she_o will_v fain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v leave_v no_o memory_n of_o you_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o do_v but_o now_o whole_o make_v you_o her_o desolate_a for_o justice_n will_v count_v in_o her_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o her_o practice_n in_o what_o she_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v but_o according_a to_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_v she_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v against_o god_n deserve_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o his_o instrument_n even_o before_o man_n to_o render_v double_a to_o she_o in_o temporal_a misery_n be_v all_o within_o what_o be_v due_a to_o she_o the_o expression_n of_o fill_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n aggreage_v her_o judgement_n be_v that_o as_o she_o get_v double_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o malice_n so_o let_v she_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n judgement_n according_a to_o her_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o be_v very_o great_a her_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v so_o see_v here_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o measure_v thereof_o and_o that_o her_o pride_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o isa._n 47._o and_o apply_v to_o she_o for_o evince_v it_o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o expression_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o hang_v these_o plague_n on_o her_o former_a sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n aggrege_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o come_v thick_a and_o many_o together_o 2._o sudden_a in_o one_o day_n 3._o unexpected_a and_o irrecoverable_a utter_o burn_v another_o destruction_n than_o ever_o she_o see_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v incredible-like_a as_o thing_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o it_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o yet_o angel_n though_o both_o be_v instrument_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o will_v come_v and_o be_v encourage_v you_o to_o do_v this_o work_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v overpower_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o saint_n once_o wrong_v by_o she_o â—â—_o clear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n with_o that_o chap._n 17.14_o 2._o that_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o present_a guilt_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v former_o by_o she_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o lecture_n ii_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o angel_n discourse_n whereby_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o rome_n be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n the_o sad_a lamentation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a as_o to_o affect_v and_o astonish_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o we_o shall_v insist_v the_o less_o in_o the_o word_n the_o party_n bring_v in_o lament_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n most_o especial_o concern_v who_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o scope_n 1_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o then_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.3_o shipman_n and_o trader_n by_o sea_n ver_fw-la 17._o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
still_o the_o great_a his_o first_o dominion_n we_o may_v call_v personal_a when_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o gross_a darkness_n worship_v he_o direct_o in_o temple_n and_o he_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n in_o they_o possess_v man_n personal_o and_o corporal_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n time_n lead_v the_o world_n at_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o christ_n birth_n preach_v miracle_n death_n ascension_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a chap._n 6._o whereby_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v satan_n casten_z from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n many_o corporal_o possess_v be_v dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o devil_n chase_v from_o his_o audible_a answer_v in_o oracle_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v his_o know_a answer_n give_v at_o delphos_n to_o augustus_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o successor_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v by_o many_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n superum_fw-la rex_fw-la linquere_fw-la tecta_fw-la haec_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o ditis_fw-la cacas_fw-la remeare_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la ergo_fw-la silens_fw-la aris_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la a_o hebrew_n child_n king_n of_o the_o heaven_n high_a to_o leave_v these_o temple_n have_v command_v i_o and_o to_o be_v go_v to_o darkness_n and_o to_o woe_n thou_o therefore_o silent_a from_o our_o altar_n go_v after_o this_o no_o audible_a answer_n be_v give_v at_o these_o oracle_n thus_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n even_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n matth._n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o bind_v here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bind_v that_o be_v eminent_o applicable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o one_o particular_a time_n so_o as_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o it_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o bind_n lose_v before_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n restraint_n upon_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o little_a time_n liberty_n upon_o the_o back_n whereof_o come_v the_o judgement_n but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n interveening_a and_o the_o various_a and_o frequent_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o period_n in_o her_o case_n and_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v still_o contemporary_a with_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o must_v not_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n or_o yet_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o that_o it_o presuppon_v martyr_n as_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v begin_v after_o these_o period_n there_o be_v a_o second_o dominion_n satan_n have_v yet_o even_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o guide_n the_o public_a magistracy_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o condemn_a christian_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unite_a churchway_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o keep_v up_o still_a temple_n and_o idol-worship_n and_o that_o as_o countenance_v by_o authority_n satan_n be_v put_v from_o this_o chap._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o his_o cast_n from_o the_o throne_n before_o which_o time_n he_o be_v see_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o former_o chap._n 6._o he_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o red_a pale_a and_o black_a horse_n till_o by_o the_o six_o seal_v answerable_a to_o and_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n defeat_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a worship_v of_o idol_n overturn_v and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n which_o certain_o infer_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o it_o his_o three_o storm_n and_o lose_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o more_o subtle_a mean_n prosecute_v in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n his_o restraint_n as_o to_o that_o lose_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n wherein_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o former_o he_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v overturn_v and_o answerable_o to_o that_o liberty_n of_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o here_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o three_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n satan_n three_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o he_o by_o antichrist_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n from_o their_o beginning_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o four_o and_o last_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v be_v this_o of_o his_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o his_o restraint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n now_o see_v his_o bind_n here_o can_v be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o the_o second_o chap._n 12._o this_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o who_o reign_n in_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n in_o who_o he_o be_v former_o worship_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v sustain_v that_o worship_n but_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o it_o and_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o as_o chap._n 18._o take_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n follow_v upon_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 17._o the_o scope_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o design_n to_o a_o great_a height_n chap._n 13._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v forty_o two_o month_n against_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o against_o the_o witness_n have_v make_v they_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n in_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o i_o see_v say_v john_n he_o again_o take_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o his_o liberty_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o by_o and_o under_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v persecute_v and_o make_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v again_o to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la they_o have_v again_o a_o honourable_a public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n spirituality_n of_o worship_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n with_o much_o less_o outward_a disturbance_n than_o former_o which_o restraint_n of_o his_o and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a justice_n permit_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o gog_n which_o follow_v that_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o beast_n thereafter_o the_o lord_n pursue_v and_o overturn_v he_o and_o his_o design_n everlasting_o after_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o link_n of_o his_o chain_n loose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o which_o
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
thousand_o year_n will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o in_o this_o reign_n as_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o must_v therefore_o certain_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v in_o its_o continuance_n agree_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o event_n which_o may_v well_o be_v in_o succession_n so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v in_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o have_v it_o in_o these_o who_o go_v before_o and_o thus_o general_o it_o set_v out_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n which_o reign_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o thus_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o spirit_n and_o cause_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v successor_n to_o elias_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v elias_n so_o the_o slay_a saint_n now_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v when_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v long_o eclipse_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o these_o martyr_n do_v now_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o cause_n show_v itself_o again_o in_o new_a professor_n as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v again_o to_o continue_v that_o church-face_n of_o purity_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o once_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o phrase_n of_o rise_v again_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o 1._o when_o they_o will_v signify_v a_o restauration_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o such_o as_o man_n will_v think_v no_o less_o impossible_a than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o ezek._n 37.11_o 2._o when_o the_o restauration_n be_v numerous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o a_o hopeless_a sad_a condition_n by_o such_o a_o new_a comfort_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n profession_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o professor_n here_o the_o time_n also_o be_v one_o 4._o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o bold_a spirit_n to_o testify_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v to_o preach_v down_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v have_v peace_n thus_o be_v john_n account_v and_o name_v elias_n matth._n 17._o and_o here_o martyr_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o under_o antichrist_n be_v name_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o both_o these_o tyranny_n that_o now_o these_o who_o be_v undo_v by_o both_o former_o may_v bold_o profess_v that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o saint_n now_o as_o if_o all_o be_v rise_v 3._o to_o show_v what_o time_n it_o belong_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o both_o 4._o to_o show_v what_o part_n and_o courage_n these_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o how_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o against_o the_o open_a persecution_n and_o secret_a design_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o now_o come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o be_v still_o one_o woman_n who_o travel_v under_o heathen_n that_o flee_v under_o antichrist_n chap._n 12._o and_o now_o return_v in_o her_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o martyr_n these_o be_v whether_o these_o suffering_n under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n which_o to_o these_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o time_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n or_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v both_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o antichrist_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o suffering_n be_v bypass_a before_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o it_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o appear_z 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o slay_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o before_o this_o reign_n begin_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o precede_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v they_o begin_v all_o together_o to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o their_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o and_o make_v successive_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o their_o reign_n make_v to_o begin_v before_o their_o suffering_n 4._o this_o condition_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o former_a strait_n and_o what_o former_a strait_n rather_o than_o this_o the_o saint_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o it_o 5._o the_o suffering_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n now_o gog_n and_o magog_n belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n but_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o come_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n then_o these_o who_o suffer_v here_o must_v either_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o can_v be_v or_o during_o that_o time_n which_o confound_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n and_o her_o ill_a or_o it_o must_v be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a two_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a 6._o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o a_o suffer_a state_n under_o antichrist_n 2._o a_o good_a condition_n during_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v ill_o before_o 3._o a_o ill_a condition_n after_o his_o lose_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o as_o that_o of_o magog_n follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o distinguish_v from_o both_o 7._o this_o reign_n agree_v so_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o saint_n as_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o before_o these_o thousand_o year_n nor_o can_v do_v after_o but_o if_o these_o who_o reign_n be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n dominion_n then_o saint_n will_v reign_v so_o both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a 8._o if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o kill_v of_o martyr_n go_v before_o this_o reign_n so_o must_v also_o these_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o install_v into_o this_o reign_n at_o its_o entry_n beside_o this_o opinion_n will_v confound_v the_o church_n suffer_v condition_n with_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n and_o difference_v from_o the_o former_a as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n supreme_a universal_a reign_n be_v to_o precede_v these_o thousand_o year_n 2._o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o antichrist_n there_o be_v but_o this_o beast_n that_o persecute_v before_o it_o begin_v last_o it_o be_v inquire_v here_o if_o reasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o change_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v for_o of_o old_a many_z as_o lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o late_a burrough_n on_o hosea_n lay_v these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v in_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n that_o the_o rock_n shall_v drop_v honey_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o storm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v chief_o and_o large_o share_v of_o all_o those_o temporal_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v possible_o more_o peace_n now_o so_o god_n may_v make_v abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o rife_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o not_o be_v waste_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o former_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v bless_v pain_n so_o as_o to_o have_v extraordinary_a increase_n comparative_o with_o former_a time_n be_v not_o impossible_a especial_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o land_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o its_o wont_a fruitfulness_n to_o be_v as_o once_o it_o have_v be_v though_o now_o it_o be_v interrupt_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o these_o as_o be_v less_o persecute_v or_o plague_v than_o former_o and_o as_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o industry_n and_o public_a employment_n these_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a
will_v make_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n disproportionable_a exceed_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n opposition_n certain_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o according_a to_o this_o will_v intervene_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o that_o opposition_n which_o apparent_o will_v be_v no_o long_a time_n or_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o at_o its_o height_n as_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o church_n low_a condition_n be_v at_o its_o height_n yet_o not_o only_o in_o it_o because_o the_o church_n good_a and_o ill_a condition_n be_v not_o count_v by_o their_o high_a degree_n but_o by_o the_o kind_n and_o series_n of_o their_o estate_n good_a or_o ill_n hence_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o the_o five_o or_o six_o trumpet_n only_o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o trumpet_n because_o the_o same_o straight_o which_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o the_o five_o or_o six_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o where_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v still_o grow_v from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n it_o be_v all_o but_o different_a degree_n of_o one_o condition_n and_o not_o diverse_a condition_n for_o that_o same_o antichrist_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o first_o vial_n though_o not_o overturn_v whole_o at_o least_o till_o the_o six_o and_o that_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v under_o it_o which_o grow_v still_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o height_n in_o a_o continue_a victory_n 3._o if_o we_o pass_v the_o first_o vial_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a where_o to_o fix_v its_o beginning_n there_o be_v still_o a_o gradual_a difference_n only_o among_o they_o therefore_o these_o who_o do_v pass_v the_o first_o vial_n profess_v unclearnesse_n here_o how_o far_o to_o bring_v on_o the_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o vial_n and_o where_o to_o begin_v this_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o leap_v over_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o settle_v thus_o mede_n otherwise_o most_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o this_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o antichrist_n destruction_n fall_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n ride_v prosperous_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n conversion_n fall_v to_o be_v then_o also_o as_o the_o same_o author_n interprete_v it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o church_n reign_n so_o by_o the_o five_o the_o whore_n be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o all_o king_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o impede_v it_o there_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v so_o do_v the_o call_v and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n 17.18_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o this_o certain_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o chap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o intimate_v a_o change_n on_o their_o condition_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n thus_o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v neither_o after_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v nor_o yet_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v then_o their_o beginning_n must_v be_v together_o even_o as_o almost_o they_o end_v together_o but_o they_o can_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o after_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o vial_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o continue_v through_o they_o all_o to_o the_o last_o interruption_n all_o of_o they_o carry_v judgement_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o the_o three_o bind_v of_o satan_n after_o his_o liberty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o the_o vial_n but_o this_o restraint_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o three_o restraint_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o begin_v then_o 3._o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o church_n return_v from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o antichrist_n height_n for_o here_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v when_o the_o martyr_n be_v raise_v and_o when_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n before_o do_v get_v liberty_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o vial_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o her_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o antichrist_n height_n immediate_o and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n get_v breathe_v and_o liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n again_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o 4._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o take_n up_o to_o a_o church-state_n chap._n 11._o after_o the_o 1260._o day_n be_v expire_v of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o if_o when_o she_o suffer_v they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o their_o low_a condition_n set_v out_o her_o low_a condition_n why_o must_v not_o their_o good_a condition_n denote_v her_o good_a condition_n also_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o when_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o church_n die_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v and_o live_v the_o saint_n again_o must_v arise_v and_o live_v but_o their_o arise_v and_o live_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o preach_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v and_o live_v must_v begin_v then_o also_o see_v prophet_n and_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o one_o can_v rise_v without_o the_o other_o they_o not_o be_v a_o organise_v church_n but_o together_o 5._o this_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o and_o contemporary_a with_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n set_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o but_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o rise_n progress_n and_o close_a be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15._o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v together_o 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7._o clear_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mede_n for_o they_o succeed_v the_o seal_a company_n go_v before_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n under_o the_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o word_n but_o these_o also_o begin_v and_o go_v alongst_o with_o the_o vial_n for_o immediate_o they_o succeed_v upon_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o as_o there_o be_v then_o after_o the_o 6._o chapter_n two_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o follow_v one_o hold_v forth_o the_o church_n strait_a condition_n and_o the_o other_o its_o enlargement_n so_o be_v there_o a_o touch_n of_o both_o give_v by_o that_o seven_o chapter_n in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v there_o clear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n follow_v one_o of_o the_o seal_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o expire_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o the_o vial_n begin_v a_o other_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n that_o follow_v we_o can_v therefore_o reckon_v five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n to_o that_o strait_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v take_v they_o all_o in_o under_o the_o church_n enlarge_v condition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o vial_n must_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o seven_o chapter_n or_o many_o of_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o part_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o seal_a company_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o seal_a company_n and_o seal_v speak_v a_o height_n of_o strength_n in_o antichrist_n and_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o saint_n contemporary_a with_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o
multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v worship_v so_o do_v they_o by_o partake_v joint_o of_o all_o these_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n differ_v 1._o from_o reign_v simple_o 2._o from_o christ_n reign_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o take_v share_v with_o they_o no_o but_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o always_o continual_a this_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a enjoy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n visible_a as_o fellowship_n invisible_a and_o a_o freedom_n in_o these_o and_o their_o reign_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o all_z that_o time_n they_o live_v not_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o life_n they_o live_v not_o again_o it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o the_o second_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12.1_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o these_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v who_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o who_o live_v ver_fw-la 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o of_o these_o heart_n enemy_n and_o persecuter_n who_o have_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o but_o some_o continue_v so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o matth._n 8._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v account_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o all_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o all_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o martyr_n who_o former_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o live_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o former_a happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o that_o way_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n active_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o be_v to_o do_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n as_o these_o that_o be_v saint_n now_o die_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o martyr_n so_o contra_fw-la these_o wicked_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n while_o the_o church_n be_v martyr_v but_o now_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v from_o act_v that_o life_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v with_o their_o live_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o let_v loose_a again_o to_o their_o old_a exercise_n these_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n before_o vent_v now_o their_o enimity_n more_o and_o wicked_a man_n former_o restrain_v now_o aim_v to_o bring-und_a again_o christ_n church_n 3._o from_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v what_o be_v say_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v as_o the_o term_n of_o their_o deadness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a rise_n again_o for_o yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o spiritual_a rise_n again_o for_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v rather_o few_o after_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a than_o more_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v there_o a_o life_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v restrain_v now_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v that_o be_v do_v break_v out_o in_o their_o enimity_n against_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o if_o personal_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o persecution_n that_o be_v almost_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v revive_v thus_o see_v satan_n bind_n have_v a_o term_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o term_n it_o be_v suitable_a also_o that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n here_o understand_v have_v a_o term_n also_o which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o this_o hence_o these_o three_o be_v still_o observable_a 1._o satan_n lose_n the_o saint_n die_v and_o the_o persecuter_n live_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2._o satan_n bind_v the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o persecuter_n die_v during_o that_o time_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_a again_o the_o church_n in_o hazard_n again_o and_o her_o good_a condition_n interrupt_v and_o so_o the_o persecuter_n they_o get_v life_n and_o heart_n again_o which_o be_v like_o that_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o in_o a_o successor_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o give_a life_n again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n their_o live_n and_o die_v will_v answer_v well_o to_o the_o persecuter_n die_v and_o live_v if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n ans._n observe_v for_o clear_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o world_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o two_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o persecuter_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o dead_a again_o the_o church_n or_o generation_n succeed_v during_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o that_o former_a generation_n now_o say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o generation_n and_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o honest_a christian_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o but_o for_o the_o persecuter_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v so_o as_o they_o former_o do_v during_o that_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o to_o rise_v because_o once_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o though_o this_o can_v universal_o as_o yet_o be_v say_v yet_o in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v become_v of_o former_a sincere_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o be_v live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o open_a persecuter_n that_o once_o prevail_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o arisen_a but_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v not_o that_o which_o in_o so_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o nation_n be_v in_o due_a time_n extend_v to_o other_o and_o so_o here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o again_o recover_v what_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v live_v before_o it_o and_o interrupt_v by_o it_o which_o again_o they_o recover_v in_o their_o successor_n gog_n and_o magog_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v do_v answer_v the_o scope_n this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o be_v 1._o apply_v to_o spiritual_a live_n again_o joh._n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o sinful_a death_n or_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o thus_o all_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n rise_v as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v be_v feclude_v here_o 2._o resurrection_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o as_o of_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o rom._n 11._o of_o the_o jew_n incoming_a and_o conversion_n and_o ezek._n 37._o whenas_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n isa._n 66._o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o former_a saint_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o man_n be_v again_o like_o rachel_n child_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v after_o a_o eclipse_n when_o visible_o the_o church_n
thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statuâ—e_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affeâ—â—ory_n aâ—sent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o
threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o â—ears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n